in_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v in_o contention_n about_o his_o divers_a or_o strange_a opinion_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v he_o be_v not_o quiet_a in_o himself_o nor_o enjoy_v firm_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o estate_n by_o dissent_v now_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a other_o ill_a effect_n of_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n as_o first_o it_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o 33._o second_o it_o breed_v division_n and_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n schism_n begin_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n three_o it_o much_o disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o four_o it_o not_o only_o trouble_n christian_n but_o many_o time_n work_v still_o in_o they_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o subvert_v of_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act._n 15.24_o eph._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o five_o it_o drive_v man_n many_o time_n into_o divers_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o passion_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o vice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o singleness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2._o 46._o six_o it_o breed_v many_o time_n strange_a censure_v the_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n censure_v of_o other_o as_o if_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o but_o too_o carnal_o mind_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fâ—rre_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v 1_o cor._n 14.36_o 37._o thus_o the_o false_a teacher_n vilify_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o unity_n in_o judgement_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o limitation_n that_o concern_v this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 15.5_o that_o be_v this_o consent_n in_o judgement_n must_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o truth_n especial_o as_o may_v further_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n else_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n rather_o than_o unity_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o great_a estimation_n of_o unity_n in_o judgement_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o do_v live_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v thus_o mind_n 1._o we_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a even_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o unity_n he_o require_v of_o we_o rome_n 15.5_o ult_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o private_a interpretation_n man_n shall_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n here_o or_o read_v of_o such_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o author_n but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o man_n of_o such_o author_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o especial_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o receive_v opinion_n from_o mere_a private_a person_n that_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o or_o by_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o author_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v minister_n yet_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a learned_a that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v broach_v 1_o cor._n 14.32_o and_o this_o rule_n have_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o viz._n that_o man_n shall_v not_o express_v difference_n of_o opinion_n without_o open_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n avoid_v doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14.1_o isaiah_n 8._o 3._o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n so_o as_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v either_o scandal_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o utter_v except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n yea_o moderate_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o unity_n shall_v hold_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o be_v afraid_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v unless_o it_o be_v when_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o great_a demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v have_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.3_o we_o must_v great_o reverence_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v rom._n 6.17_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n every_o christian_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n â—_o tim._n 1.1_o 3._o 5._o private_a christian_n in_o receive_v opinion_n shall_v have_v great_a respect_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o have_v be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v show_v by_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o meet_a comparison_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o &_o 11.1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o phil._n 3.15_o 17._o 6._o to_o preserve_v a_o further_a unity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o such_o as_o have_v gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n to_o help_v forward_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v lest_o they_o be_v neglect_v become_v a_o pâ—â—y_n to_o deceiver_n of_o mind_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o to_o warn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n phil._n 4._o last_o we_o shall_v mark_v such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d great_o against_o this_o doctrine_n by_o their_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n without_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o congregation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v disquiet_v with_o this_o sin_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v great_o obscure_v by_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n much_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a 1._o when_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n opinion_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o in_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a than_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o resist_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 2._o when_o the_o opinion_n be_v mere_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o private_a person_n that_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o infer_v upon_o other_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o conceit_n 4._o when_o themselves_o be_v doubtful_a inward_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v but_o doubt_v both_o way_n and_o yet_o take_v to_o that_o side_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 14.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 5._o when_o man_n urge_v their_o dissent_v so_o violent_o that_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o 6._o when_o man_n be_v
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o christian._n some_o think_v the_o three_o word_n shall_v note_v the_o three_o way_n of_o exalt_v christian_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n in_o word_n honour_n in_o gesture_n and_o glory_n in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o several_a word_n to_o express_v joint_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v employ_v both_o concern_v honour_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ._n concern_v honour_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n say_v shall_v not_o want_v praise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n even_o in_o israel_n isaiah_n 8._o if_o man_n refrain_v from_o evil_a one_o beast_n or_o other_o will_v prey_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o to_o be_v revile_v with_o all_o manâ—r_n of_o evil_a say_n be_v suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n mâ—t_v 5.11_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v persecute_v those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o second_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n take_v a_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o word_n even_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n of_o honor._n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o our_o great_a gallant_n have_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v note_n and_o they_o do_v well_o perhaps_o to_o shun_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o monomachy_n or_o single_a fight_n for_o it_o yield_v they_o but_o small_a comfort_n to_o embolden_v their_o great_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o man_n honour_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 20.3_o three_o perfect_a honour_n will_v never_o be_v have_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v the_o more_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v many_o time_n praise_v who_o god_n abhor_v and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n that_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n themselves_o praise_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 10.3_o prov._n 24.24_o second_o earthly_a honour_n be_v wonderful_a deceitful_a many_o get_v it_o by_o ill_a mean_n and_o man_n may_v be_v praise_v by_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o beside_o earthly_a honour_n will_v not_o abide_v nor_o can_v man_n continue_v here_o to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o eccl._n 8.10_o psal._n 49._o 13._o neither_o will_v it_o content_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v have_v eccles._n 6.2_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o make_v man_n sensual_a man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o but_o they_o live_v and_o die_v many_o time_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o ult_n now_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o and_o so_o for_o that_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o father_n and_o his_o will_n to_o his_o member_n so_o mat._n 11.23_o gal._n 1.12_o now_o passive_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o his_o flesh_n 2._o in_o his_o spirit_n 3._o in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o paul_n in_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o gal._n 1.16_o three_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v mean_v here_o as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o cor._n 1.7.2_o thes._n 1.7_o the_o doctrine_n employ_v be_v three_o first_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o those_o mocker_n that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o ask_v when_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v respect_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o six_o respect_n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mortal_a eye_n the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n hide_v he_o from_o we_o act._n 1._o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o admirable_a glory_n of_o his_o person_n for_o at_o that_o day_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o now_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o member_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v not_o glorious_a in_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o member_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 14.22_o nor_o full_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 5._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_n he_o shall_v then_o break_v open_a little_o do_v we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o what_o he_o will_v then_o discover_v when_o he_o shall_v break_v open_a the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o discover_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 6._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n luk._n 17.30_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n employ_v be_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o sure_a refuge_n to_o a_o christian_a mind_n when_o many_o other_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a fail_n but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o patient_a christian_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.11_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o mat._n 13._o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o singular_a glory_n when_o christ_n appear_v col._n 3.4_o quest._n but_o shall_v christian_n have_v no_o glory_n till_o that_o day_n answ._n yes_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a glory_n stamp_v upon_o their_o very_a person_n col._n 2._o ult_n second_o they_o be_v already_o vessel_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n decree_n rom._n 9_o three_o true_a honour_n be_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o graâ—e_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v honourable_a privilege_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o will_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o last_o god_n many_o time_n do_v honour_v they_o with_o special_a honour_n before_o man_n hest._n 8.16_o psal._n 64._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n act._n 28.10_o the_o use_v follow_v use_v and_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n in_o divers_a respect_n for_o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n see_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n man_n will_v say_v in_o that_o day_n oh_o blessed_a be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o believe_v it_o may_v also_o persuade_v we_o to_o cheerfulness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v praise_n enough_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o a_o little_a disgrace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o will_v thus_o honour_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v of_o christ_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o try_a christian_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o praise_v they_o and_o honour_v they_o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v wonderful_o comfort_v god_n servant_n how_o shall_v they_o exult_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o hope_v for_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
christ_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o plead_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o ransom_n we_o must_v every_o day_n than_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v yea_o such_o heart_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n especial_o call_v for_o from_o man_n he_o ever_o love_v they_o better_o than_o all_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 51.17_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n god_n call_v for_o and_o yet_o not_o every_o heart_n 23.26_o but_o a_o heart_n wound_v with_o the_o knife_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o bleed_v in_o itself_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v break_v and_o contrite_a with_o the_o daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian._n three_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v christian_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v psal._n 141.2_o heb._n 13.15_o hos._n 14.4_o psal._n 51.21_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n live_v to_o he_o and_o whole_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n psal._n 40.6_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o burn_a offering_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o as_o resolve_v that_o through_o many_o affliction_n as_o through_o so_o many_o flame_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n act_v 14.21_o hence_o be_v trial_n call_v fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o sacrifice_n thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o remain_v unto_o christian_n the_o law_n about_o those_o sacrifice_n follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v evident_o signify_v as_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o blemish_n malach._n 1.7_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n expound_v malaâ—h_n 3.11_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v pure_a offering_n we_o must_v tender_v they_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o fault_n when_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v no_o fault_n second_o it_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o hâ—m_v which_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o god_n presence_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n devote_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n gen._n 17.1_o mic._n 6.8_o three_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v daily_o some_o kind_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o every_o day_n work_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o some_o of_o those_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o four_o there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.19_o this_o altar_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n rev._n 8.3_o no_o service_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o faith_n by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o five_o there_o must_v be_v fire_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n this_o fire_n be_v holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v that_o true_a zeal_n be_v kindle_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o above_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a humour_n nor_o a_o rash_a fury_n it_o be_v no_o wild_a fire_n and_o it_o be_v require_v about_o this_o fire_n that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v it_o and_o never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o but_o put_v fuel_n still_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o zeal_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o want_v fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n our_o zeal_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_n mention_v câ—â—t_n 7.10_o that_o much_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n mark_v 9_o six_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n so_o must_v our_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v mark_v 9.49_o 50._o and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v the_o salt_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o discretion_n and_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o salt_n lose_v no_o his_o faltnes_n but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o drain_n power_n in_o it_o to_o extract_v corruption_n out_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n our_o word_n to_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v powder_v with_o salt_n col._n 4.6_o and_o so_o must_v all_o our_o action_n seven_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v without_o leaven_n levit._n 2_o 1â—_n leaven_n in_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n or_o sourness_n or_o deadness_n of_o heart_n or_o worldly_a grief_n even_o whatsoever_o leaven_v that_o be_v infect_v or_o make_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o be_v heavy_a or_o sowâ—e_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o eight_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o leviticus_n 2.12_o hony_n likewise_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o bony_n may_v be_v mean_v our_o belove_a sin_n or_o particular_a corruption_n we_o shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a duty_n that_o they_o mingle_v not_o themselves_o with_o our_o sacrifice_n by_o infect_v our_o â—â—gitations_n nine_o the_o offering_n must_v be_v wave_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 7.3_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o wave_n of_o our_o lip_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o acceptation_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v sound_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n job_n pray_v before_o he_o sacrifice_v job_n 42._o ten_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v double_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o piety_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eleven_o our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v upwith_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a delight_n thus_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o free-hearted_a and_o willing_a people_n psal._n 47.9_o &_o 110.3_o and_o this_o be_v shadow_v out_o partly_o by_o the_o oilâ—_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o meat_n offering_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feast_n they_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n unto_o which_o they_o invite_v their_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a david_n allude_v to_o this_o feast_n when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o use_n of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n themselves_o ex._n 18.12_o 1_o chron._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 116.13_o twelve_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n thâ—fat_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o inward_o by_o the_o fat_a be_v mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o most_o belove_a and_o that_o most_o delight_n we_o and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o sacrifice_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o thirteen_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.13_o add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o well-doing_n for_o reproach_n sake_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n as_o scorn_v of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n though_o all_o man_n hate_v we_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâ—e_v that_o beleeveâ—â—_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
all_o work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o six_o the_o entertainment_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n familiar_o and_o continue_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o election_n as_o when_o a_o man_n find_v constant_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o a_o inward_a seal_v up_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o conscience_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a matth._n 26.28_o a_o answer_n and_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15.15_o 16._o and_o the_o like_a use_v 2._o the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o knowledge_n remembrance_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v election_n first_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o continual_a praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n herein_o ephes._n 1.3_o 6._o second_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o continual_o psal._n 106.5_o 6._o three_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 15.17_o and_o choose_v as_o god_n choose_v eph._n 1.4_o not_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o four_o if_o we_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o please_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26._o isaiah_n 44.1_o 5._o five_o if_o we_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v but_o since_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n six_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v contentation_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v matt._n 10._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.33_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o before_o he_o know_v rom._n 11.2_o because_o his_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o seven_o if_o we_o strive_v to_o live_v without_o blame_n and_o offence_n that_o god_n may_v no_o way_n suffer_v dishonour_n for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.4_o thus_o of_o the_o election_n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v be_v their_o kindred_n and_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n signify_v sometime_o a_o age_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n or_o so_o many_o man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n so_o one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v etc._n etc._n eccles._n 1_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n mat._n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o kindred_n or_o stock_n and_o so_o not_o only_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.39_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a mat._n 17.17_o &_o so_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o generation_n but_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n mat._n 12.40_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sort_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3._o now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v akin_a one_o to_o another_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o all_o descend_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 53.8_o when_o admire_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v beget_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n none_o come_v of_o so_o good_a a_o kindred_n as_o godly_a christian_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o best_a blood_n reason_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v better_o bear_v than_o they_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o their_o great_a nobility_n and_o blood_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n joh._n 1.13_o second_o because_o they_o be_v a_o choose_v pick_a chilren_n or_o kindred_n all_o the_o kindred_n cull_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kindred_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v find_v good_a and_o bad_a virtuous_a and_o vicious_a but_o of_o this_o kindred_n be_v none_o but_o good_a three_o because_o the_o whole_a kindred_n be_v royal_a they_o enjoy_v all_o great_a preferment_n whereas_o there_o be_v few_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o poor_a in_o it_o but_o this_o generation_n have_v not_o one_o poor_a man_n in_o it_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v king_n four_o because_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o employment_n all_o the_o kindred_n be_v priest_n and_o can_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o very_a tribe_n of_o levi._n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a but_o he_o can_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o do_v in_o his_o order_n five_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o kindred_n the_o mean_a christian_n be_v akin_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o like_a number_n of_o kinsfolk_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o comparison_n worth_a the_o speak_n of_o six_o because_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o one_o person_n will_v do_v much_o for_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n universal_o be_v prefer_v and_o entertain_v into_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o &_o of_o every_o one_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seven_o because_o all_o our_o kindred_n will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v able_a to_o pleasure_v we_o whereas_o in_o carnal_a kindred_n one_o may_v be_v akin_a to_o so_o great_a person_n that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o eight_o because_o other_o kindred_n may_v and_o will_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o but_o all_o this_o generation_n live_v for_o ever_o uses_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a reason_n first_o hence_o godly_a christian_n may_v gather_v comfort_n against_o the_o best_a of_o their_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o displeasure_n or_o by_o death_n for_o god_n here_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o better_a kindred_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o forsake_v their_o father_n house_n psal._n 45._o second_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v of_o godly_a minister_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o holy_a nation_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n concern_v the_o godly_a to_o who_o we_o be_v ally_v first_o to_o study_v our_o genealogy_n and_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o many_o of_o our_o kindred_n as_o we_o can_v second_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o kindred_n to_o joy_n in_o our_o happiness_n herein_o three_o to_o do_v all_o good_a we_o
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
be_v one_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o book_n of_o law_n four_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n even_o those_o before_o contain_v in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n as_o israel_n be_v his_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o and_o make_v all_o but_o one_o nation_n in_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v one_o nation_n divers_a thing_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o use_n use._n first_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n first_o against_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o place_n &_o so_o against_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o reason_n for_o here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o if_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o number_n never_o such_o a_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o they_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adversary_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o they_o be_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o consanguinity_n with_o all_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o estate_n or_o condition_n yet_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o they_o live_v they_o be_v all_o countryman_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o all_o godly_a christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o why_o cry_v thou_o then_o o_o christian_n be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o zion_n second_o hence_o some_o use_n for_o instruction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o first_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n all_o other_o relation_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o relation_n when_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v thou_o need_v not_o reckon_v of_o what_o country_n thou_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v for_o thou_o be_v now_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a nation_n all_o godly_a man_n shall_v acknowledge_v no_o respect_n more_o than_o those_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o christ._n second_o since_o christian_n be_v all_o countryman_n and_o see_v they_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v glad_a one_o of_o another_o and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o relieve_v one_o another_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o observe_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v more_o strict_a to_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o nation_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o peculiar_a people_n word_n the_o latin_n render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v peculiar_a signify_v sometime_o conservation_n or_o save_v as_o heb._n 10.39_o to_o the_o save_n or_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o purchase_n as_o the_o church_n be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o sometime_o possession_n or_o obtain_n as_o he_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o attribute_v of_o what_o felicity_n the_o word_n import_v for_o one_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n thus_o populus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a people_n that_o god_n can_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o other_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o a_o people_n for_o obtain_v that_o be_v of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v 1_o thess._n 5.9_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n god_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o than_o any_o people_n other_o thus_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v purchase_v viz._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v typical_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o godly_a be_v a_o people_n buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n none_o ever_o so_o dear_o ransom_v but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o render_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v intimate_v a_o double_a reason_n doct._n for_o first_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o god_n have_v every_o way_n fashion_v they_o for_o himself_o second_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n because_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n yea_o all_o his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a comprehend_v all_o his_o get_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o exod._a 19_o vers_fw-la 6._o may_v explain_v it_o use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o for_o consolation_n and_o partly_o for_o instruction_n first_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a to_o know_v their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o they_o be_v his_o very_a favourite_n and_o this_o shall_v distinct_o comfort_v they_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o that_o god_n do_v make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o any_o covetous_a man_n can_v love_v his_o treasure_n hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o delight_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o please_v he_o second_o it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suit_n they_o may_v obtain_v from_o god_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o king_n can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v for_o he_o god_n favourite_n may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o be_v poor_a three_o the_o favourite_n of_o earthly_a prince_n may_v lose_v all_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o go_v out_o with_o singular_a disgrace_n and_o ruin_n but_o god_n favourite_n have_v this_o privilege_n they_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n job._n 13.1_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o ult_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o of_o they_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o god_n respect_v no_o person_n every_o subject_n can_v be_v the_o king_n favourite_n nor_o be_v every_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v every_o one_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o presence_n or_o privie-chamber_n but_o in_o god_n court_n all_o servant_n be_v favourite_n and_o he_o have_v treasure_n enough_o to_o enrich_v they_o all_o and_o affection_n enough_o to_o love_v they_o all_o second_o divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o gather_v for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o his_o treasure_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o live_v comfortable_o even_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n favour_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v our_o pardon_n nor_o question_v our_o preferment_n second_o to_o live_v humble_o to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n free_a grace_n that_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o very_a dunghill_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o high_a preferment_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n pride_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n destroy_v the_o favourite_n of_o the_o world_n three_o to_o live_v holy_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v religious_o and_o sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n since_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o exactness_n of_o live_v be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o must_v live_v in_o prince_n presence_n and_o since_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o tit._n 2.12_o 14._o four_o to_o submit_v
of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o the_o flesh_n reckon_v up_o before_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o three_o thing_n viz._n of_o security_n despair_n and_o faint_v for_o all_o these_o be_v mischievous_a we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n within_o we_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v too_o much_o out_o of_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o success_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a nor_o yet_o must_v we_o give_v way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o faint_v of_o spirit_n but_o pluck_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o trust_n in_o god_n grace_n resist_v still_o the_o rise_n of_o corruption_n till_o we_o get_v a_o final_a victory_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o dehortation_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o consider_v both_o what_o he_o exhort_v to_o and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o matter_n he_o exhort_v to_o concern_v their_o outward_a conversation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o amiable_a the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n second_o because_o divers_a of_o these_o gentile_n be_v so_o spiteful_a against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o three_o because_o some_o of_o they_o that_o now_o do_v speak_v evil_a of_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n four_o because_o if_o they_o now_o observe_v their_o good_a work_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o god_n they_o will_v much_o magnify_v they_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o then_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o conversation_n which_o he_o amplify_v by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o conversation_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v viz._n a_o fair_a or_o honest_a conversation_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o sound_n christian_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o conversation_n a_o christian_a must_v show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o religion_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o sound_a practice_n and_o that_o too_o among_o man_n abroad_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n col._n 1.9_o 10_o tit._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v they_o to_o prove_v before_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n by_o their_o work_n and_o conversation_n this_o reprove_v their_o discontentment_n that_o be_v vex_v because_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v for_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o show_v no_o care_n of_o a_o conscionable_a behaviour_n in_o their_o deal_n and_o carriage_n among_o man_n and_o withal_o this_o may_v warn_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o vain_a shadow_n in_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v turn_n nor_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v secret_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n general_o in_o their_o carriage_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n second_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o reform_v his_o heart_n and_o then_o his_o life_n he_o must_v first_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n free_v from_o lust_n and_o then_o look_v to_o his_o conversation_n holiness_n must_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a conversation_n and_o a_o foul_a heart_n neither_o may_v he_o plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o lead_v a_o foul_a conversation_n both_o must_v be_v join_v together_o three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v careful_a and_o look_v to_o it_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a honesty_n of_o life_n be_v with_o special_a care_n to_o be_v intend_v now_o this_o must_v be_v explicate_v the_o word_n translate_v honest_a signify_v proper_o fair_a and_o the_o translatoursâ—_n respect_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o conversation_n render_v it_o well_o honest_a so_o as_o withal_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a conversation_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o conversation_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v honest_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o be_v religious_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o honesty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o religious_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v add_v virtue_n to_o our_o faith_n 2._o pet_n 1.5_o and_o withal_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o excel_v in_o honesty_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n that_o our_o carriage_n may_v allure_v through_o the_o fairness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n we_o must_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o honesty_n strive_v for_o a_o allure_a carriage_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n which_o set_v a_o great_a gloss_n upon_o many_o action_n and_o certain_a particular_a duty_n which_o show_v exceed_o comely_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n behaviour_n those_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o study_v and_o be_v careful_a of_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n phil._n 4.8_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v so_o adorn_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a and_o amiable_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a praise_n and_o much_o adorn_v a_o christian_n conversation_n and_o make_v it_o fair_a the_o first_o be_v harmlessness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o course_n of_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n conversation_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o like_a a_o hurtful_a and_o injurious_a conversation_n be_v a_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a conversation_n the_o second_o be_v discretion_n when_o man_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o word_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v a_o discreet_a conversation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a fair_a conversation_n when_o as_o a_o foolish_a vain_a rash_a conceit_a talkative_a behaviour_n be_v extreme_o irksome_a and_o loathsome_a col._n 4.5_o jam._n 3.13_o the_o three_o be_v quietness_n and_o gentleness_n which_o excel_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o first_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o himself_o and_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o isaiah_n 4.2_o in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o other_o rom._n 12.13_o second_o by_o peaceablenes_n when_o man_n study_v to_o be_v quiet_a eph._n 4.11.12_o and_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o avoid_v contention_n by_o all_o mean_n rather_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o prove_v quarrelsome_a heb._n 12.14_o three_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v in_o case_n of_o offence_n take_v &_o willingness_n to_o be_v guide_v in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o good_a jam._n 3.17_o the_o four_o be_v sobriety_n when_o a_o man_n live_v so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o blemish_v either_o with_o filthiness_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o covetousness_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n for_o any_o foul_a crime_n and_o withal_o can_v show_v a_o mind_n not_o transport_v with_o the_o greedy_a desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v much_o honour_v and_o just_o among_o man_n the_o worst_a man_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o praise_n of_o such_o so_o as_o man_n show_v this_o in_o their_o deal_n evident_o rom._n 13.13_o jam._n 1.26_o the_o five_o be_v fidelity_n and_o plainness_n when_o man_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n and_o avoid_v subtlety_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v plain_a man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n not_o like_o
subtle_a esau._n this_o aught_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o christian_n that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o heart_n by_o their_o word_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o the_o six_o be_v profitableness_n render_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n good_a work_n they_o lead_v a_o fair_a conversation_n that_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o and_o ready_a to_o show_v any_o kindness_n or_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o live_v near_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a praise_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o study_v how_o to_o adorn_v our_o conversation_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n use._n as_o may_v win_v praise_n and_o reputation_n to_o our_o profession_n especial_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o shun_v all_o those_o hateful_a evil_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v to_o be_v grievous_a and_o loathsome_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o blemish_n in_o our_o conversing_n be_v thing_n as_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n loathsome_a and_o provoke_v ill_a opinion_n in_o other_o as_o be_v against_o honesty_n and_o that_o fair_a conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o first_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o filthy_a speak_n rom._n 13.13_o eph._n 5.3.4_o second_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n rom._n 13.13_o 1._o pet._n 4.3_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o passion_n malice_n wrath_n bitterness_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n eph._n 4.31_o four_o sin_n of_o deceit_n lie_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n five_o pride_n stateliness_n desire_v of_o vain_a glory_n gal._n 5.26_o six_o backbiting_a complain_v censure_v judge_a mat._n 7.1_o jam._n 4._o gal._n 5.13_o seven_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n 1._o thes._n 4_o 11.12_o eight_o to_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n pry_v and_o inquire_v and_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1._o thes._n 4.11.12_o 1._o pet._n 4._o to_o which_o add_v prattle_v and_o talkativenesse_n 1._o tim._n 5.13_o nine_o such_o course_n as_o have_v appearance_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vain_a apparel_n and_o wilful_a resort_v to_o person_n and_o place_n that_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o a_o honest_a and_o fair_a behaviour_n and_o first_o because_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o gentile_n those_o gentile_n be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a idolatry_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n those_o that_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v to_o such_o as_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v no_o gentile_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o jew_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n become_v christian_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n and_o so_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n either_o jew_n or_o pagan_n in_o that_o the_o christian_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v by_o their_o fair_a conversation_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o those_o gentile_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o see_v multitude_n of_o man_n remain_v gentile_n still_o and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o gentile_n have_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o manifest_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o for_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o may_v easy_o observe_v these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o first_o their_o palpable_a and_o sottish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n and_o those_o so_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o apparent_o but_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n other_o of_o they_o but_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o of_o they_o such_o as_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n second_o the_o most_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n which_o do_v every_o where_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v pagan_n rom._n 1._o three_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o religion_n that_o give_v they_o no_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o can_v describe_v any_o estate_n worth_a the_o desire_n four_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n among_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a while_o they_o live_v but_o man_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o sensual_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o that_o their_o own_o oracle_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v the_o most_o absolute_a way_n for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v live_v the_o most_o unrebukeable_o of_o all_o other_o yea_o do_v with_o gladness_n die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o further_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o discover_v that_o certain_a estate_n of_o most_o bless_a immortality_n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o may_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a ans._n there_o be_v chief_o five_o thing_n which_o cause_v this_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n &_o forefather_n thy_o will_v not_o forsake_v that_o religion_n which_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 1.18_o second_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o three_o they_o see_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v persecute_v in_o all_o place_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o martyrdom_n four_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reject_v it_o 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o love_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v they_o must_v forgo_v if_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o and_o many_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o many_o gentile_n who_o account_v it_o as_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n that_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o from_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o gentile_n together_o with_o their_o motive_n for_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v rest_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o papist_n main_a allegation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o follow_v their_o religion_n but_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o forborn_v man_n shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o do_v subdue_v our_o nature_n and_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o minister_n shall_v hence_o learn_v with_o patience_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
and_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o they_o can_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n discern_v that_o religion_n have_v make_v they_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v put_v down_o by_o papist_n or_o any_o carnal_a person_n in_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n or_o quietness_n of_o disposition_n or_o magnanimity_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n whereas_o carnal_a man_n have_v only_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o true_a christian_a shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6.8_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n have_v his_o reward_n only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o win_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o they_o be_v to_o get_v applause_n to_o themselves_o or_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o shall_v do_v their_o work_n better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o we_o in_o the_o light_n rom._n 13._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o conversation_n be_v because_o the_o gentile_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o evil_a doer_n that_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n from_o hence_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o traduce_v as_o we_o see_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o infamous_a report_n of_o the_o gentile_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explain_v first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a by_o instance_n of_o all_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n ishmael_n scoff_n at_o isaacâ—_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n scorn_v and_o revile_v he_o job_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n job._n 30.1_o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n heb._n 11.26_o 2._o under_o the_o law_n david_n be_v slander_v by_o many_o psal._n 31.12_o the_o abject_n tear_v his_o name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o the_o drunkard_n sing_v of_o he_o psal._n 69.13_o he_o be_v a_o reproach_n of_o man_n a_o byword_n a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay'_v time_n isaiah_n 8.18_o and_o 59.16_o and_o 51.8_o jeremy_n complain_v that_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o devise_v device_n against_o he_o and_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n mat._n 11.18_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o madness_n joh._n 10.20_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n joh._n 7.22_o and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o work_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n mat._n 5.12_o gal._n 4.29_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o reproach_n follow_v first_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 1._o joh._n 2._o and_o 3._o second_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v his_o policy_n hereby_o 1._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v so_o traduce_v act_v 28._o of_o 2._o to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v the_o weak_a christian_a and_o to_o make_v he_o fearful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o pull_v back_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o in_o god_n will_n hereby_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n â—_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v more_o watchful_o four_o in_o christian_n themselves_o it_o be_v sometime_o long_o of_o hypocrite_n that_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a course_n and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o first_o set_v wicked_a man_n a-work_o but_o chief_o it_o be_v their_o goodness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o run_v with_o the_o wicked_a into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.1_o joh._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o visit_v of_o god_n such_o as_o dishonour_v godly_a christian_n do_v never_o endeavour_n to_o glorify_v god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o psal._n 15._o rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o therefore_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v give_v to_o revile_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3._o doct._n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o vice_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o here_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n rom._n â—_o 12_o 13._o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n together_o but_o first_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o be_v quest._n whether_o may_v not_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o godly_a man_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o case_n i_o answer_v evil_a may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v thou_o may_v not_o judge_v they_o as_o thou_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o for_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o second_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o such_o case_n all_o man_n must_v speak_v and_o judge_v the_o best_a three_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v either_o for_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n rom._n 14._o four_o thing_n secret_a though_o evil_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o or_o discover_v for_o he_o that_o reveal_v a_o secret_a go_v about_o as_o a_o slanderer_n five_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o love_n must_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o their_o nakedness_n herein_o must_v be_v cover_v six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o any_o evil_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a or_o may_v infect_v other_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o some_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n backbiting_a be_v direct_o condemn_v seven_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o have_v true_o repent_v eight_o not_o in_o any_o case_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v they_o with_o a_o final_a sentence_n to_o pronounce_v absolute_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o shall_v be_v damn_v last_o evil_a must_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o welldoing_a no_o man_n may_v dare_v to_o call_v good_a evil_n otherwise_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o evil_a they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n yea_o and_o by_o any_o that_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v so_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o with_o hatred_n or_o mere_a desire_n to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o both_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v attend_v because_o all_o of_o we_o either_o do_v reproach_n or_o be_v reproach_v wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o repent_v of_o this_o sin_n and_o forbear_v it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v god_n commandment_n which_o forbid_v all_o excess_n of_o this_o kind_n speak_n psal._n 33.13_o tit._n 3.1_o second_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o evil_a speak_n which_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o set_v their_o tongue_n a-work_o jam._n 3._o three_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o
this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v &_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thy_o seâ—f_n consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51._o 18._o psal._n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12.1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n &_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o order_v themselves_o aright_o in_o bear_v reproach_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o scourge_v with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o give_v over_o to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o if_o wicked_a man_n hold_v their_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v quiet_a always_o for_o till_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a now_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o order_v in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n he_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n they_o first_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n himself_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a and_o by_o his_o own_o intemperance_n raise_v evil_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v evill-spoken_a of_o for_o rail_v curse_a slander_a censure_a and_o the_o like_a will_v make_v the_o very_a godly_a look_n like_o wicked_a one_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o paganish_a offence_n and_o shall_v a_o godly_a christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o abase_v for_o their_o evil_a nature_n that_o raise_v evil_a report_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o case_n where_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v silent_a second_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o so_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o stir_v with_o david_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4.1_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o he_o strive_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o real_a apology_n and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a course_n of_o conversation_n three_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o appear_v jer._n 8.18_o 21_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o sense_n his_o own_o heart_n with_o store_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v make_v he_o patient_a &_o comfortable_a under_o this_o cross_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v comfort_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o reproach_n can_v make_v he_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o vile_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o be_v honourable_a isaiah_n 43.4_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n not_o a_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o miserable_a to_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.3_o this_o be_v a_o far_o less_o cross_a than_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o pure_a religion_n 4._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocence_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v have_v abundant_a praise_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v either_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o use_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n receive_v evil_a report_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o devise_v and_o divulge_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v the_o evil_a speech_n that_o be_v bruit_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n the_o receive_n of_o false_a report_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devise_v or_o divulge_v of_o they_o exod._n 23.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o that_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n that_o harkn_v to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n pro._n 17.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v plague_v in_o hell_n
in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
they_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n beside_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v too_o vile_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o let_v he_o further_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o good_a work_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o esa._n 26.12_o second_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shed_v not_o only_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o also_o for_o his_o sanctification_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o that_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o good_a effectu_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v good_a affectu_fw-la they_o be_v good_a in_o desire_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v require_v and_o this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_o do_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v work_n good_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v good_a work_n answ._n i_o answer_v first_o affirmative_o they_o be_v good_a for_o 1_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o 2_o to_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n mat._n 7.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o james_n 2._o 3_o to_o witness_v our_o election_n and_o to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 4_o to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o to_o further_a the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o help_v both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o they_o 6_o to_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o better_a estimation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n as_o here_o so_z vers_n 15._o 7_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v 8_o they_o be_v good_a to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 10.36_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o yea_o and_o in_o this_o life_n too_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o good_a 1_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n only_o they_o be_v good_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o man_n jam._n 2._o 2_o not_o to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o they_o man_n evil_a work_n do_v merit_v punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o express_o eph._n 2.8_o as_o also_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n cast_v away_o our_o work_n for_o there_o must_v be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o debt_n whereas_o our_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ouâ—_n duty_n and_o we_o owe_v more_o to_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v luk._n 17.9_o rom._n 11.35_o second_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v merit_v must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o will_v merit_v but_o no_o goodness_n of_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o god_n to_o profit_v he_o psal._n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o three_o the_o work_n that_o must_v merit_v must_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o neither_o our_o suffering_n nor_o our_o deed_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 2d_o the_o use_n follow_v and_o be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n and_o hereby_o to_o confute_v the_o malicious_a papist_n that_o false_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o disgrace_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o 14._o second_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n yea_o to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o many_o way_n good_a and_o serve_v we_o for_o such_o excellent_a use_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wonderful_a eager_a and_o desirous_a to_o enrich_v ourselves_o that_o way_n tit._n 3.1_o &_o 2.14_o yea_o we_o shall_v hereby_o show_v that_o we_o be_v indeed_o wise_a christian_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 3.13_o and_o not_o man_n only_o but_o woman_n also_o shall_v be_v forward_o in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o it_o be_v their_o best_a apparel_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o attire_n and_o indeed_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o as_o the_o best_a apparel_n of_o any_o christian_a yea_o they_o be_v his_o armour_n too_o rom._n 13.13_o yea_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a way_n for_o his_o enrich_n and_o preferment_n 1_o tim._n 2.20_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o ult_n three_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o good_a work_n christian_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o pry_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o every_o one_o try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o turn_v often_o to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n gal._n 6.4_o for_o one_o day_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o time_n of_o trial_n by_o great_a affliction_n either_o upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o otherwise_o come_v that_o man_n work_n that_o never_o seem_v glorious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a will_v be_v reject_v and_o cast_v away_o even_o by_o ourselves_o as_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a beside_o at_o the_o best_a in_o our_o prosperity_n if_o the_o most_o of_o our_o work_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o work_n will_v burn_v though_o upon_o our_o repentance_n for_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n ourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v christian_n therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v now_o a_o christian_a may_v lose_v his_o work_n divers_a way_n work_n first_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o christian_a in_o show_n he_o may_v nay_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o do_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v all_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n second_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o temporary_a grace_n by_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o god_n require_v patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n rom._n â—_o 8_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a may_v lose_v what_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o these_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v lose_v to_o he_o so_o many_o of_o his_o work_n as_o be_v so_o wrought_v beside_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n after_o call_v for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n thus_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n and_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blame_v for_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v i_o will_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o for_o proof_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n good_a work_n shall_v shine_v that_o man_n may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n mat._n 5.16_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o practice_n shall_v be_v as_o shine_a light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o 16._o they_o must_v
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
of_o the_o people_n matth._n 15.31_o luk._n 7.16_o so_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o great_a work_n may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o we_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o may_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a justice_n or_o mercy_n have_v ezek._n 38.23_o esa._n 13.13_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o work_n of_o favour_n or_o deliverance_n by_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o special_a goodness_n unto_o we_o gen._n 19.19_o 1_o chron._n 17.24_o david_n also_o clothe_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n with_o glory_n &_o greatness_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o by_o think_v of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n psal._n 139.15_o three_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o beg_v this_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o his_o glory_n thus_o also_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v establish_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v especial_o two_o way_n first_o by_o strive_v to_o set_v god_n always_o before_o we_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 16.8_o second_o by_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n do_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o last_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o god_n thus_o conceive_v of_o according_a to_o his_o glory_n the_o thorough_a meditation_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o think_v either_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o special_a respect_n god_n have_v have_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o and_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n daily_o but_o above_o all_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a to_o think_v how_o vile_a we_o be_v upon_o who_o god_n look_v with_o such_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o bless_a virgin_n teach_v herself_o to_o magnify_v god_n and_o to_o love_v his_o name_n luk._n 1.46_o 48._o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a by_o acknowledgement_n the_o particular_a way_n how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v have_v be_v reckon_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_o we_o must_v labour_v by_o prayer_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o to_o that_o work_n that_o god_n in_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o special_a help_n which_o i_o know_v thereunto_o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o warn_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o any_o course_n of_o glorify_v god_n note_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o thy_o lip_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o and_o the_o next_o be_v that_o thou_o presume_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n a_o cover_n for_o any_o wickedness_n as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v hide_v their_o devour_n of_o widow_n house_n under_o the_o praise_n of_o long_a prayer_n or_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n that_o will_v persecure_v godly_a man_n and_o molest_v they_o with_o church-censure_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v esa._n 66.5_o thus_o of_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o ourselves_o last_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v careful_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a reverence_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o our_o discourse_n of_o religion_n instruction_n admonition_n reproof_n confutation_n or_o the_o like_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a 2_o that_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o live_v unspotted_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o life_n that_o if_o any_o perverse_a man_n do_v seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v find_v none_o and_o to_o this_o end_n strive_v to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n distinct_o which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o other_o do_v vex_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v evil_a such_o as_o be_v idleness_n frowardness_n deceit_n conceitednesse_n and_o the_o like_a phil._n 2.15_o 3_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o they_o may_v perceive_v in_o we_o the_o sound_a habit_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v humility_n lowliness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v love_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o like_a the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o they_o christian_n virtue_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n be_v amiable_a and_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v glorious_o of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v helpful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o other_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o hearty_a in_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o good_a work_n must_v make_v man_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n diverse_o this_o word_n visitation_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v both_o to_o man_n and_o to_o god_n to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o as_o first_o to_o shepherd_n who_o when_o they_o do_v special_o survey_v their_o â—â—ocke_n with_o intent_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o jer._n 23.2_o as_o also_o to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o tribute_n when_o they_o come_v to_o exact_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v they_o so_o the_o word_n render_v exactor_n esa._n 60.17_o in_o the_o original_a be_v visitor_n or_o visitation_n three_o to_o visit_v be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n &_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o go_v about_o through_o the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o act._n 15.36_o and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v a_o bishopric_n act._n 1.20_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v ps._n 109.8_o final_o to_o visit_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o courtesy_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 1.27_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v oftentimes_o to_o muster_v or_o number_v up_o the_o people_n as_o 1_o chro._n 21.6_o but_o in_o this_o place_n visitation_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v not_o only_o man_n but_o other_o creature_n so_o he_o visit_v the_o earth_n creature_n grave_v image_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o leviathan_n he_o visit_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o make_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n fruitful_a psal._n 65.9_o he_o visit_v image_n when_o he_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o confound_v they_o he_o visit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n jer._n 27.22_o he_o visit_v leviathan_n the_o devil_n by_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o disappoint_v his_o malice_n esa._n 27.1_o but_o most_o usual_o god_n visitation_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o concern_v man_n and_o so_o god_n hold_v two_o sort_n of_o visitation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o some_o man_n only_o general_a the_o visitation_n call_v the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v either_o life_n or_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n god_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o daily_a providence_n both_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n till_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o job_n 10.12_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n at_o the_o time_n thereunto_o
evil_a of_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v muzzle_v doct._n 9_o that_o the_o good_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o well-doing_n they_o may_v win_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o a_o good_a conversation_n may_v win_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o before_o verse_n â—2_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n isaiah_n 26.10_o verse_n 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n by_o reason_n in_o this_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o subjection_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n be_v make_v freeman_n but_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o use_v their_o freedom_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o god_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o consequent_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n since_o god_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o entreat_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o the_o right_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o free_a second_o â—ee_z removes_z the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o three_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n because_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n still_o in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o grant_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v free_a second_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v as_o free_v free_n freedom_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a civil_a freedom_n be_v when_o a_o servant_n be_v manumit_v or_o make_v free_a that_o be_v a_o apprentice_n or_o bondslave_n before_o &_o so_o when_o a_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_o the_o spiritual_a freedom_n be_v that_o estate_n which_o christian_n do_v enjoy_v by_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o call_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a manumission_n or_o freedom_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o freedom_n now_o only_o enjoy_v by_o christian_n and_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n christian_n liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n or_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o gift_n in_o order_n that_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o gift_n have_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v appear_v the_o gift_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o christian_n be_v these_o godly_a first_o their_o ransom_n pay_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o redemption_n second_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v into_o their_o heart_n four_o their_o justification_n impute_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o procure_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n five_o their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o new_a nature_n six_o their_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n seven_o their_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o former_a bondage_n and_o enjoy_v great_a privilege_n this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o adoption_n eight_o consolation_n refresh_v their_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n especial_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n nine_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v away_o last_o a_o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a christian_n liberty_n be_v either_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n concern_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n the_o glory_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o set_n of_o it_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o indue_a it_o with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n part_n of_o which_o freedom_n they_o enjoy_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n damnantur_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n there_o but_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o final_a deliverance_n and_o with_o this_o liberty_n of_o glory_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.21_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a happiness_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o and_o second_o what_o he_o be_v free_v to_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n he_o be_v free_v from_o as_o first_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n free_a he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o severe_a execution_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o be_v now_o under_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o but_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n god_n have_v now_o temper_v that_o rigour_n of_o exaction_n which_o he_o just_o stand_v upon_o in_o his_o first_o agreement_n with_o man_n in_o paradise_n and_o do_v with_o terror_n again_o proclaim_v in_o give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n so_o as_o now_o in_o christ_n our_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o our_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.29_o rom._n 6.14_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v fulfil_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o gal._n 4.24_o 26._o heb._n 12.18_o rom._n 7.6_o etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o condemnation_n into_o which_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v cast_v we_o our_o expiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o can_v never_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 8.1_o gal._n 3.13_o three_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o damnation_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o peccati_fw-la the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o though_o it_o may_v rebel_v yet_o it_o can_v rage_v and_o rule_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 6.14_o joh._n 8.34_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o rom._n 6.6_o 18._o four_o from_o bondage_n under_o devil_n those_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o have_v their_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o rule_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o have_v possession_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o their_o power_n as_o most_o cruel_a jayler_n ephes._n 2.2_o 4._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o possession_n they_o may_v tempt_v still_o but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o over_o the_o godly_a col._n 2.15_o five_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o very_a seal_n of_o our_o condemnation_n a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o wherein_o man_n many_o way_n acknowledge_v their_o guiltiness_n beside_o they_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o and_o the_o strict_a observation_n require_v from_o they_o our_o deliverance_n from_o these_o law_n these_o place_n prove_v act_v 15.1_o cor._n 9.1_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o heb._n 9.10_o col._n 2.17_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v or_o four_o use_n first_o these_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v
free_v to_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o freedom_n proceed_v from_o the_o reader_n mercy_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.18_o and_o the_o patent_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o free_v these_o word_n restrain_v the_o graâ—t_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o show_v that_o though_o we_o be_v make_v true_o free_a by_o god_n yet_o in_o divers_a respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a rather_o like_o freeman_n than_o so_o indeed_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a free_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o freeman_n can_v be_v know_v infallible_o but_o only_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o charity_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o most_o christian_n through_o ignorance_n &_o unbelief_n live_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o legal_a perfection_n and_o so_o discern_v not_o that_o uprightness_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o perfection_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v but_o as_o free_a first_o because_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n savour_n second_o because_o though_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v curse_v be_v not_o remove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o affliction_n be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o our_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v off_o yet_o sin_n rebel_n in_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n through_o their_o security_n or_o infirmity_n rom._n 7._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o ourselves_o god_n have_v free_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a but_o restrain_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o a_o threefold_a commandment_n viz._n of_o faith_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o our_o right_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 14.6_o the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n in_o thing_n we_o may_v either_o do_v or_o omit_v at_o our_o pleasure_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n when_o the_o weak_a brother_n will_v be_v offend_v the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n bind_v we_o to_o submit_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v ordinance_n about_o the_o use_n or_o restraint_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o obey_v those_o ordinance_n and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v free_a still_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o right_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o now_o free_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o many_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o where_o god_n bind_v not_o sometime_o by_o think_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sometime_o by_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o but_o not_o to_o use_v they_o last_o servile_a fear_n do_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o christian_n whilst_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilful_a unbelief_n they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v their_o service_n or_o when_o they_o admit_v too_o much_o respect_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n or_o when_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o use._n and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v the_o inform_v and_o reform_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o full_o free_v in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o long_o for_o that_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o heaven_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o use_v your_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o word_n render_v maliciousness_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v usual_o any_o wickedness_n general_o or_o in_o general_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v their_o liberty_n &_o make_v it_o any_o way_n a_o pretence_n cover_n colour_n or_o mean_n of_o sin_n or_o malice_n man_n may_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cloak_n of_o wickedness_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n five_o way_n way_n first_o when_o man_n reject_v their_o liberty_n and_o spurn_v at_o it_o and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v or_o make_v a_o mean_n of_o sin_n thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v do_v reject_v those_o ceremonial_a meat_n as_o very_a badge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o do_v by_o that_o sign_n judge_v of_o such_o as_o do_v use_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n rom._n 14.3_o as_o we_o see_v now_o many_o christian_n do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v and_o do_v judge_v all_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v but_o formal_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v such_o persuasion_n but_o as_o cloak_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o hope_n of_o preferment_n how_o godly_a soever_o they_o be_v or_o how_o sure_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o their_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n therein_o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n when_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n second_o when_o man_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n still_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n sin_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 20._o that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o devout_a to_o jesus_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n such_o be_v they_o 1._o that_o seem_v outward_o godly_a and_o yet_o live_v in_o some_o horrible_a secret_a abomination_n as_o either_o whoredom_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o any_o vile_a affection_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o 2._o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o unreformed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n such_o be_v they_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 13.16_o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a or_o injurious_a to_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v entangle_v either_o with_o the_o care_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o the_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n make_v apparent_a three_o when_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o liberty_n and_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o wickedness_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n when_o servant_n be_v manumit_v and_o make_v free_a they_o go_v with_o hat_n whereas_o before_o while_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o apprentice_n they_o be_v bareheaded_a some_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o free_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wear_v a_o free_a man_n hat_n but_o they_o must_v fall_v to_o their_o trade_n and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o godliness_n as_o they_o that_o do_v employ_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o stock_n and_o credit_n to_o grow_v wealthy_a in_o spiritual_a treasure_n else_o if_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o free_a man_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o much_o wickedness_n for_o 1._o to_o show_v ourselves_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o free_a man_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v if_o we_o employ_v not_o the_o portion_n of_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v we_o nay_o god_n will_v require_v this_o unfruitfulnesse_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o great_a offence_n the_o show_n without_o substance_n be_v paint_v wickedness_n 2._o this_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n may_v
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
abuse_v he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o my_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o our_o debt_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o we_o that_o be_v principal_n be_v escape_v and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o surety_n have_v pay_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n christ_n have_v no_o suffer_v for_o we_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v to_o remember_v his_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o it_o shall_v especial_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o fall_n and_o final_a resolution_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o suffering_n â—aid_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n shall_v we_o not_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o so_o little_a care_n for_o his_o sorrow_n as_o by_o new_a sin_n we_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lest_o you_o sin_n so_o long_o till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o heb._n 6._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v dispose_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n see_v his_o suffering_n be_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o felicity_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o such_o variety_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o world_n despise_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v with_o singular_a and_o secret_a rejoice_v despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o most_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v suffer_v such_o extreme_a thing_n for_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o our_o own_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10.29_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n the_o end_n then_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n render_v a_o example_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n and_o signify_v proper_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n or_o portraiture_n of_o a_o thing_n exact_o draw_v out_o we_o be_v then_o set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v by_o example_n christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o a_o writing-schoole_n where_o the_o copy_n be_v most_o exact_o draw_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v bear_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n especial_o about_o example_n doct._n 1._o god_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o precept_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o store_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o give_v good_a example_n of_o welldoing_a be_v as_o a_o common_a treasure_n many_o may_v learn_v good_a by_o they_o good_a example_n be_v like_o common_a school_n and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v free-schoole_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o example_n without_o cost_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o show_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o desire_v yet_o to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n of_o sound_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v religion_n well_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o profit_v many_o to_o teach_v their_o welldoing_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o good_a example_n shall_v be_v much_o make_v of_o in_o every_o place_n and_o they_o sin_n fearful_o that_o wrong_v they_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o it_o require_v a_o special_a goodness_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o which_o the_o metaphor_n import_v for_o every_o man_n that_o can_v write_v yet_o can_v set_v copy_n for_o other_o man_n to_o write_v by_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v by_o example_n to_o the_o life_n but_o with_o great_a imperfection_n some_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v learner_n than_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o show_v their_o gift_n doct._n 4._o good_a example_n be_v very_o scarce_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v we_o one_o of_o his_o own_o the_o skilful_a practice_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o man_n who_o we_o will_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v doct._n 5._o there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n example_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o world_n be_v so_o general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o well-doing_n be_v entertain_v so_o dull_o as_o a_o very_a matter_n of_o for_o i_o and_o for_o outward_a show_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o which_o sound_a practice_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v fire_v with_o the_o incitation_n of_o so_o exquisite_a a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n be_v doct._n 6._o christ_n example_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v not_o look_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o copy_n exact_o at_o the_o first_o which_o similitude_n import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o willing_a christian_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o doubtful_a estate_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o with_o little_a labour_n think_v they_o have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o christianity_n doct._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o say_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n it_o import_v that_o many_o good_a work_n tarry_v behind_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o they_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o follow_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o they_o tarry_v behind_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o the_o praiseful_a memory_n of_o they_o among_o man_n welldoing_a can_v be_v lose_v which_o withal_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v the_o memory_n and_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o such_o man_n as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v a_o ill_a report_n behind_o they_o and_o die_v a_o example_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o those_o can_v leave_v a_o great_a estate_n in_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o most_o accurse_a because_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o a_o ill_o send_v and_o savour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o filthy_a or_o vain_a or_o worldly_a kind_n of_o live_v doct._n 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v here_o require_v to_o follow_v christ_n step_n import_v it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v many_o step_n doct._n 9_o the_o more_o good_a any_o do_v the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n every_o good_a work_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o step_z near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o hasten_v and_o finish_v our_o work_n nothing_o will_v bring_v we_o soon_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a either_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o or_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o doct._n 10._o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a way_n to_o hit_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o step_n if_o we_o step_v awry_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n either_o of_o foul_n ourselves_o or_o lose_v our_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o brook_n or_o through_o thorn_n or_o through_o miry_a way_n where_o be_v place_v step_n or_o a_o print_n of_o some_o foot_n
not_o in_o judgement_n only_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o due_a but_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n do_v easy_o and_o with_o great_a love_n give_v that_o title_n to_o abraham_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o carry_v themselves_o reverent_o towards_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o title_n as_o may_v show_v that_o they_o do_v hearty_o honour_v they_o 3._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n can_v see_v and_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o sarah_n be_v vile_a and_o profane_a only_o that_o word_n be_v good_a god_n praise_v she_o for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a fault_n she_o commit_v yea_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o her_o love_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n against_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o her_o great_a respect_n of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_v afterward_o for_o heb._n 11.11_o she_o be_v commend_v judge_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v she_o a_o child_n though_o at_o first_o she_o laugh_v at_o it_o who_o daughter_n you_o be_v godly_a woman_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o sarah_n be_v take_v mystical_o for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o gal._n 4._o waâ—es_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o inherit_v the_o love_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o sarah_n have_v they_o shall_v be_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o portion_n from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v in_o sarahs_n room_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n christian_a woman_n be_v as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o sarah_n as_o if_o they_o be_v she_o own_o daughter_n so_o that_o the_o main_a doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n between_o the_o godly_a about_o which_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a position_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o kin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n as_o near_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n or_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o kindred_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o here_o be_v no_o cousin_n remove_v 3._o that_o this_o kindred_n do_v confer_v a_o real_a honour_n upon_o every_o christian_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v as_o true_o great_a as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o descend_v out_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n 4._o that_o god_n himself_o do_v serious_o acknowledge_v this_o kindred_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n as_o true_o ally_v to_o the_o great_a worthy_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o this_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n alter_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o glory_n of_o alliance_n with_o sarah_n do_v shine_v in_o christian_a woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o root_n of_o this_o consanguinity_n be_v ever_o alive_a which_o be_v christ._n 6._o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o this_o kindred_n but_o make_v so_o godly_a woman_n be_v not_o bear_v daughter_n of_o sarah_n but_o become_v so_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n 7._o that_o that_o which_o breed_v this_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o be_v gossip_n at_o the_o fonâ—_n nor_o no_o carnal_a propagation_n rom._n 9.8_o but_o faith_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o well-doing_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o text._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o comfort_v godly_a christian_n against_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a kindred_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o honour_n suâ—h_v as_o be_v true_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o best_a kindred_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v prefer_v our_o godly_a kindred_n before_o our_o carnal_a in_o the_o dearness_n of_o our_o love_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v show_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v stand_v one_o for_o another_o as_o man_n will_v do_v for_o their_o carnal_a kindred_n a_o second_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o gift_n some_o be_v mother_n â—ome_v be_v daughter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o of_o like_a honour_n or_o use_v though_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o shall_v teach_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n not_o to_o despise_v those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n and_o those_o of_o lesser_a gift_n to_o honour_v those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o both_o sort_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o sarah_n be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o blessing_n that_o sarah_n have_v herself_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o observe_v hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n obtain_v not_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n unless_o they_o do_v well_o none_o but_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o true_a spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n mat._n 12.49_o 50._o wicked_a christian_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o saint_n not_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v follow_v sarah_n in_o her_o well-doing_n they_o must_v not_o imitate_v she_o in_o her_o frowardness_n gen._n 16.5_o nor_o in_o her_o bold_a adventure_n of_o her_o chastity_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n gen._n 12.11_o 12._o and_o this_o condemn_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o wilful_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o such_o behaviour_n as_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v be_v naught_o 3._o it_o be_v import_v here_o that_o some_o woman_n may_v do_v well_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o prove_v very_o naught_o afterward_o some_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o woman_n be_v at_o first_o quiet_a sober_a love_v to_o their_o husband_n good_a housewife_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o grow_v froward_a excessive_a in_o apparel_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a imperious_a such_o as_o sleight_v their_o husband_n idle_a and_o wasteful_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o family_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o themselves_o their_o first_o work_n condemn_v their_o last_o 4._o in_o general_n we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v well_o do_v quest._n what_o can_v come_v to_o a_o good_a action_n to_o make_v it_o ill_a action_n answ._n impenitency_n in_o any_o sin_n will_v stain_v any_o action_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o never_o so_o good_a isaiah_n 1.13_o 16._o 2._o a_o ill_a end_n will_v defile_v a_o good_a action_n to_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o or_o as_o man_n pleaser_n in_o the_o case_n of_o wife_n or_o servant_n or_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 3._o unbelief_n make_v all_o action_n ill_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n when_o we_o either_o know_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o or_o believe_v not_o god_n acceptation_n 4._o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n mar_v good_a action_n pro._n 19.2_o when_o man_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n or_o the_o provision_n shall_v go_v to_o it_o when_o good_a duty_n be_v do_v rude_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o due_a time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o do_v good_a rom._n 16.19_o 5._o unwillingness_n defile_v a_o good_a action_n when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deut._n 28.47_o 6._o when_o the_o fruit_n man_n bear_v be_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n as_o if_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o woman_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o when_o wife_n do_v
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o scripture_n usual_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o to_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o most_o family_n that_o have_v no_o prayer_n a_o family_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o impure_a bird_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o family_n that_o have_v not_o prayer_n use_v in_o they_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 79.6_o zeph._n 3.1_o 2._o dan._n 9.13_o ezek._n 22.30_o doct._n 4._o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v pray_v only_o admonish_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a christian_a can_v pray_v and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 32.6_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rome_n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.4_o doct._n 5._o in_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o every_o day_n constant_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o these_o place_n confirm_v 1_o thes._n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o psal._n 105.4_o pray_v by_o fit_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n doct._n 6._o wife_n and_o husband_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n other_o way_n or_o for_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o serve_v god_n by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o conjure_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o domestical_a conversation_n which_o bewitch_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o god_n as_o here_o domestical_a disorder_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o husband_n that_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o pray_v wife_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o with_o their_o husband_n suffer_v a_o like_a alienation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o doct._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n it_o show_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a think_v of_o get_v his_o live_n under_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n in_o public_a or_o that_o he_o can_v get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o private_a god_n look_v for_o prayer_n from_o himself_o doct._n 9_o in_o that_o he_o say_v prayer_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o private_a christian_n must_v make_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o col._n 4.2_o the_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o difference_n arise_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v for_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o such_o be_v hannah_n her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n isaiah_n 29.13_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n ordinary_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n some_o prayer_n be_v public_a some_o private_a and_o a_o christian_a must_v use_v both_o some_o be_v alone_o some_o with_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o form_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o râ—st_v upon_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o prayer_n again_o some_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v some_o be_v in_o a_o set_a 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o word_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v form_n unfit_a or_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o desirous_a to_o perform_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o testament_n 4._o from_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v daily_o at_o set_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_v 3.1_o and_o some_o be_v utter_v sudden_o according_a to_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ejaculation_n short_a petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n express_v the_o present_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n doct._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n interrupt_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text._n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o one_o or_o two_o first_o because_o for_o that_o time_n a_o man_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n second_o because_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o our_o spiritual_a trade_n stand_v still_o while_o we_o pray_v not_o we_o thrive_v not_o three_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o omit_v prayer_n because_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v our_o aide_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o in_o evil_a time_n of_o war_n to_o withdraw_v our_o succour_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest._n but_o how_o many_o way_n can_v prayer_n be_v interrupt_v answ._n prayer_n may_v be_v interrupt_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o pro._n 15.8_o isaiah_n 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o psal._n 66.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 11.24_o james_n 1.6_o 3._o if_o not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v make_v careless_o and_o cold_o if_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n so_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v not_o himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n heed_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v ask_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n james_n 4.3_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v unmerciful_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o pro._n 21.13_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o when_o man_n be_v indispose_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o performance_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overcharge_v with_o these_o care_n of_o life_n sometime_o by_o domestical_a discord_n and_o private_a passion_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a siâ—_n for_o while_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o sin_n they_o
have_v no_o mind_n to_o pray_v the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o special_a beside_o those_o mention_v before_o 1._o such_o as_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o be_v it_o such_o a_o evil_a to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o a_o time_n what_o be_v it_o than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o 2._o divers_a weak_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v about_o faint_v or_o discouragement_n in_o pray_v they_o interrupt_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o objection_n as_o for_o instance_n ob._n i_o find_v so_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v sol._n david_n himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n expess_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n of_o feeling_n and_o yet_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n beside_o hardness_n of_o heart_n feel_v and_o mourn_v for_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n and_o further_o for_o this_o reason_n thou_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v the_o leaden_a heart_n of_o man_n ob._n i_o want_v word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o pray_v sol._n pray_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o god_n that_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o word_n hos._n 14.2_o will_v himself_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o second_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8.16_o three_o we_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o like_o little_a child_n we_o can_v but_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n â—_o 19_o ob._n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v to_o he_o ans._n consider_v first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 95.1_o then_o think_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o many_o scripture_n do_v so_o peremptory_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o three_o think_v of_o the_o many_o promise_n he_o make_v unto_o such_o as_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o audience_n if_o thou_o bring_v lawful_a petition_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n ob._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o i_o find_v no_o success_n sol._n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o importunate_a luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n again_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o and_o not_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o something_o that_o be_v better_a for_o we_o as_o he_o hear_v christ_n heb._n 5._o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a hitherto_o of_o the_o general_a exhortation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o special_a exhortation_n to_o subject_n servant_n wife_n and_o husband_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o division_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o vers_n 3._o of_o chapter_n the_o first_o viz._n matter_n of_o dehortation_n for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v secret_o intend_v to_o dehort_v christian_n from_o impatiency_n under_o the_o trouble_n may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o he_o strive_v to_o show_v they_o the_o best_a course_n to_o avoid_v trouble_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o vers_n 8._o to_o 14._o second_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n he_o give_v both_o rule_n and_o reason_n rule_n vers_fw-la â—_o 9_o reason_n verse_n 9_o to_o 14._o the_o rule_v show_v we_o how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o towards_o the_o good_a verse_n 8._o and_o towards_o the_o bad_a verse_n 9_o and_o to_o strengthen_v those_o rule_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o give_v three_o strong_a reason_n one_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a verse_n 9_o the_o other_o take_v from_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n where_o he_o show_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n opinion_n be_v long_o since_o vers_fw-la 10.11_o 12._o the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n or_o event_n of_o such_o a_o course_n vers_n 13._o about_o avoid_v of_o impatiency_n if_o trouble_n do_v come_v 〈◊〉_d proceed_v in_o the_o like_a order_n for_o first_o he_o give_v rule_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o give_v rule_n he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o think_v on_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o what_o to_o do_v both_o towards_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o towaâ—dâ—_n god_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o towards_o other_o man_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o general_n if_o we_o mark_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n we_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o to_o avoid_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o confute_v those_o weak_a christian_n that_o long_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v persecution_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v much_o oppose_v outward_o which_o blame_v those_o that_o dislike_v their_o own_o estate_n or_o censure_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v or_o persecute_v as_o other_o man_n 3._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o his_o conversation_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o avoid_v unquietness_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.19_o amos_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 3._o 4._o that_o some_o christian_n may_v carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a discretion_n humility_n piety_n and_o inoffensivenesse_n and_o yet_o can_v avoid_v trouble_n but_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o impatiency_n and_o disquietness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a vice_n in_o a_o christian_a and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o express_v great_a patience_n and_o unmoveablenesse_n though_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n befall_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o medicine_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n and_o follow_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n that_o show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n and_o they_o be_v rule_n that_o concern_v our_o conversation_n with_o godly_a christian_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o to_o agree_v in_o opinion_n to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o many_o discord_n trouble_n and_o much_o unquietness_n and_o sometime_o public_a trouble_n arise_v from_o singularity_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o like_v affect_v when_o other_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n for_o as_o this_o be_v amiable_a among_o man_n so_o many_o time_n it_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o other_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n 3._o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o that_o both_o show_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o and_o beside_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o brotherly_a love_n a_o world_n of_o discord_n and_o trouble_n be_v prevent_v 4._o to_o be_v pitiful_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v well_o bowel_v in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n for_o to_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v show_v mercy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o even_o this_o mercy_n of_o live_v a_o quiet_a life_n 5._o to_o be_v courteous_a for_o a_o courteous_a and_o love_a behaviour_n prevent_v suspicion_n and_o quench_v much_o fire_n of_o discord_n that_o other_o way_n will_v break_v out_o and_o win_v much_o affection_n both_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o minâ—_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v the_o first_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n
and_o disagreement_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o carriage_n or_o judgement_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o live_n together_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heap_v up_o these_o direction_n import_v that_o he_o discern_v many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessaloniâ—a_n but_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o st._n paul_n most_o commend_v and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n if_o we_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_a agreement_n at_o all_o time_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o variance_n actsâ—5_n â—5_z â—9_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v open_o disagree_v gal._n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n that_o break_v out_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o in_o our_o time_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o know_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o embrace_v the_o know_a truth_n second_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o there_o will_v never_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o agreement_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o charity_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o ever_o and_o beside_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o the_o more_o patience_n to_o instruct_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o not_o strive_v over_o violent_o or_o passionate_o with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o last_o if_o christian_n can_v agree_v no_o better_o and_o have_v such_o defect_n than_o we_o shall_v never_o wonder_v overmuch_o at_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n in_o opinion_n or_o life_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o false_a church_n a_o second_o doctrine_n i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o ordâ—red_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o life_n yea_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n our_o mind_n be_v especial_o renew_v rom._n 12.2_o and_o god_n require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o our_o mind_n mat._n 22.37_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n so_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n and_o beside_o our_o mind_n give_v law_n to_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v evil_a note_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n depend_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a impurity_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n take_v up_o and_o whole_o bend_v to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v ill_a and_o unsound_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v unsound_a when_o it_o be_v corrupt_a or_o putrefy_a with_o ill_a opinion_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o when_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n can_v be_v good_a pro._n 19.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a mischief_n to_o have_v darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o place_n in_o the_o corinthian_n show_v the_o mind_n be_v also_o unsound_a and_o in_o woeful_a â—aking_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vile_a thought_n and_o contemplative_a wickedness_n rom._n 1.21_o eph._n 4.17_o and_o when_o man_n have_v double_a mind_n james_n 4.7_o or_o waver_a mind_n james_n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o high_a curse_n god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v to_o plague_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n either_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o or_o with_o a_o desperate_a mind_n second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v what_o harmful_a creature_n deceiver_n of_o mind_n be_v they_o do_v more_o mischief_n than_o such_o as_o deceive_v man_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o poison_v man_n body_n tit._n 1.10_o three_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o careful_a christian_n to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o get_v the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o three_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v urge_v in_o divers_a scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o phil._n 2.2_o rome_n 15.5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n act_v 4.32_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o mind_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o agreement_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o special_a one_o it_o be_v like_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n which_o tie_v the_o body_n together_o to_o break_v this_o unity_n be_v to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o very_a vein_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o from_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o this_o unity_n for_o first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o the_o fit_a to_o praise_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 15.5_o second_o it_o will_v make_v we_o ever_o eat_v our_o meat_n with_o more_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n act._n 2.46_o three_o it_o will_v win_v we_o the_o more_o favour_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n act._n 2.47_o yea_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v we_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o and_o further_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o our_o teacher_n to_o see_v we_o agree_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.9_o so_o phil._n 2.2_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o have_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v right_a bowel_n and_o mercy_n unto_o other_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o 4_o from_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o dissent_v two_o of_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o christian_n agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o practice_v the_o four_o other_o virtue_n here_o name_v towards_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o dissent_v they_o will_v not_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n hearty_o nor_o be_v so_o pitiful_a to_o they_o in_o distress_n nor_o so_o merciful_a to_o help_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o need_n nor_o so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o second_o if_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v transgress_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v bring_v trouble_n upon_o themselves_o and_o that_o either_o
vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o â—â—ghâ—_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disseâ—â—ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o morâ—_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o câ—r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o â—_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o â—hâ—n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v â—â—â—y_v â—_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfeâ—_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mâ—â—de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
by_o christ_n 154_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n 248_o 249_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n how_o he_o excel_v other_o lord_n 249_o how_o say_v to_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v precious_a many_o way_n 254_o how_o we_o may_v get_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n 281_o how_o we_o may_v manifest_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o christian._n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n 55_o how_o far_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n 229_o encouragement_n for_o weak_a christian_n 237_o christian_n have_v divers_a sacrifice_n 266_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o they_o be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o the_o priesthood_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o 321_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o divers_a duty_n 321_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o how_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nation_n 325_o why_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 326_o 327_o a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o for_o what_o reason_n christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n 690_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 691_o divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n ibid._n carnal_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 692_o good_a christian_n have_v a_o bless_a estate_n above_o all_o man_n 693_o true_a christian_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n 693._o and_o that_o many_o way_n 694_o church_n eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 79_o 80_o the_o church_n like_o mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o 277_o the_o use_n hereof_o ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o assembly_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 277_o clean_a cleanness_n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o come_v we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o may'_v 256_o eight_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n 257_o encouragement_n thereto_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n compassion_n it_o be_v show_v by_o christ_n five_o way_n 332_o in_o man_n how_o 679_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v import_v 683_o confound_v believer_n shall_v never_o be_v confound_v 284_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n confound_v ibid._n how_o confound_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n 285_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v ibid._n in_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v ibid._n how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v 286_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v 287_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n ibid._n conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o nine_o thing_n 18_o kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o reason_n why_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v about_o conscience_n 499_o what_o conscience_n be_v ibid._n it_o be_v proper_a work_n 500_o how_o conscience_n be_v employ_v in_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n by_o which_o consc._n judge_v &_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n 502_o prerogative_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n divers_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 503_o difference_n of_o evil_n in_o man_n conscience_n 504_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v still_o and_o stir_v 505_o hurt_v of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n with_o four_o effect_n â—hereof_o 506_o aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n 507_o what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o make_v a_o ill_a conscience_n good_a 508_o two_o thing_n for_o guide_v the_o conscience_n 509_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n benefit_n of_o it_o 510_o how_o far_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v 510_o 511_o conversation_n our_o conversation_n say_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 140_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v it_o so_o ibid._n there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o ibid._n five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n special_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o mean_n to_o â—ttainâ—_n it_o 324_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o civil_a ibid._n a_o sound_n christian_n show_v himself_o so_o by_o his_o conversation_n 388_o vide_fw-la honest._n six_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v the_o gentile_n 392_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n 594_o 595_o reason_n why_o a_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n 598_o 599_o conversion_n nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v effectual_o convert_v 585_o rule_n for_o it_o 586_o courtesy_n it_o contain_v seven_o thing_n 685_o creation_n the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o our_o creation_n show_v many_o way_n 151_o 152_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n d_o day_n many_o sort_n of_o day_n nâ—ted_v in_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n 416_o how_o the_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v 417_o darkness_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n darkness_n 338_o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o it_o 339_o nine_o aggravation_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n 340_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 341_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ibid._n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 341_o 342_o death_n vide_fw-la die_fw-la 198_o 534_o deceit_n vide_fw-la guile_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n 206_o 207_o of_o deceitful_a servant_n 207_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n herein_o 208_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o deceit_n 209_o despair_n how_o many_o way_n wicked_a man_n may_v despair_n 307_o preservative_n from_o despair_n 308_o 309_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o despair_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 309_o 310_o desire_n the_o necessity_n utility_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o desire_n large_o handle_v 221_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n have_v four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o it_o second_o long_v for_o it_o three_o content_a in_o it_o four_a constancy_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o 221_o 222_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v our_o affection_n to_o it_o 222_o sign_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n 222_o 223_o etc._n etc._n impediment_n 223_o mean_n of_o get_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n 225_o rule_n for_o preserve_v these_o desire_n 226_o motive_n thereto_o 227_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v the_o word_n 230_o die_n vide_fw-la death_n man_n die_v many_o way_n 534_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n by_o forget_v to_o die_v 198_o how_o to_o prove_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n disobedience_n how_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o disobedience_n aggravate_v 293_o drunkard_n drunkenness_n reason_n against_o it_o well_o apply_v 106_o e_o earth_n earthly_a in_o what_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v 700_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o ib._n etc._n etc._n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n 703_o wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a ibid._n great_a difference_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n ibid._n how_o far_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o elect._n the_o elect_n have_v eight_o privilege_n above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7_o 8_o three_o sort_n of_o elect_n 150_o election_n a_o fourfold_a election_n 7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v ibid._n 315_o good_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 8_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o may_v ravish_v we_o 314_o rule_n to_o live_v so_o as_o become_v the_o assurance_n of_o election_n 316_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o hateful_a sin_n 214_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n 215_o evill-doer_n who_o be_v point_v out_o for_o such_o 446_o evill-speaking_a vide_fw-la backebiting_a report_n the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 213_o reason_n against_o it_o 216_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o foul_a 217_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o with_o rule_n against_o it_o 218_o what_o to_o do_v to_o avoid_v it_o 219_o in_o what_o case_n odious_a 395_o help_v to_o
bear_v it_o 396_o the_o wicked_a usual_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 456_o example_n excellent_a document_n from_o the_o word_n example_n 519_o 520_o ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o in_o what_o case_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o 522_o two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n 620_o when_o a_o example_n bind_v 621_o excel_v the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o f_o faith_n it_o do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o what_o faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v we_o 47_o how_o to_o show_v it_o in_o affliction_n 65_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o then_o ibid._n seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n 60_o faith_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n 155_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n also_o 156_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n 282_o its_o necessity_n ibid._n mark_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n 290_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a 291_o the_o christian_n continual_a use_n of_o faith_n 157_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o comfort_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v 158_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o help_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 161_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o than_o in_o god_n iâ—_n vain_a 162_o faithful_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v â—â—_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o affliction_n 66_o the_o faithful_a bow_n precious_a in_o god_n sight_n ibid._n family_n vide_fw-la household_n what_o make_v a_o family_n happy_a 484_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o family_n duty_n ibid._n why_o inferior_n be_v first_o command_v family_n duty_n 485_o fashion_n fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n have_v seven_o thing_n in_o it_o 115_o father_n how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o his_o affection_n be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v first_o free_a second_o tender_a three_o constant_a 12_o so_o iâ—_n his_o provision_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o first_o attendance_n second_o diet_n three_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n four_a portion_n ibid._n of_o what_o excellency_n god_n fatherly_a love_n iâ—_n first_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n second_o to_o carnal_a man_n three_o to_o earthly_a father_n 13_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n 492_o fear_n three_o sort_n of_o it_o first_o worldly_a second_o servile_a three_o filial_a 134_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o 480_o six_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 480_o 481_o motive_n to_o get_v this_o fear_n 481_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_n god_n 481_o 482_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 482_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o servile_a fear_n 597_o 598_o a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 598_o 599_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o fear_n 600_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n 601_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o fight_n vide_fw-la war_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o fight_n 385_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o fight_n 387_o flesh._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n how_o they_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 366._o as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o fool_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n 459_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n ibid._n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n 462_o 463_o foreknowledge_n vide_fw-la prescience_n 3._o vide_fw-la foresight_n 149_o foresight_n vide_fw-la foreknowledge_n 8_o three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 149_o 150_o foundation_n diverse_o accept_v 151_o christ_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 247_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 250_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o freedom_n vide_fw-la liberty_n from_o what_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a 467_o to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a 468_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 469_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 469_o 470_o hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o frowardness_n reason_n against_o frowardness_n both_o in_o master_n and_o servant_n 494_o 495_o help_v against_o it_o ibid._n frowardness_n how_o odious_a show_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 615_o g_o generation_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o corporeal_a second_o metaphysical_a three_o singular_a 30_o three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o alike_o 31_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n 316_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o gird_n we_o must_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 103._o etc._n etc._n eight_o rule_n for_o it_o ibid._n glory_n glorify_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 404_o how_o of_o we_o in_o general_a how_o in_o particular_a 406_o motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n 408_o 409_o help_v thereto_o ibid._n the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n two_o way_n establish_v 411_o four_o caveat_n for_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o wherein_o true_a glory_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n 197_o god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n 8_o 9_o 10_o how_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n 410_o help_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n 411_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n 529_o and_o thereby_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n 530_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a 531_o rule_n of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ib._n godly_a the_o godly_a disperse_v and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 6_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o 314_o how_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o be_v god_n heir_n 645_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n 178_o godliness_n it_o have_v many_o let_n 102_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n fourteen_o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 102_o 103_o gospel_n the_o word_n take_v divers_a way_n 90_o 91_o eight_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n 91_o eight_o thing_n require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o it_o ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 92_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n 92_o 93_o grace_n what_o and_o how_o it_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 27_o 28_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v multiply_v 28_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 8_o how_o we_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n by_o do_v four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 109_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o seven_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n grace_n in_o show_v mercy_n 111_o why_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n 112_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n 338_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n 665_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 666_o what_o privilege_n such_o have_v as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n ibid._n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n 667_o grass_n man_n life_n be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194._o etc._n etc._n grow_v growth_n divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 232_o in_o what_o grace_n christian_n ought_v to_o grow_v 233_o 234_o help_v thereto_o 234_o lâ—ts_n
thereof_o 235_o 236_o sign_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n guile_n vide_fw-la deceit_n hypocrisy_n the_o word_n acceptation_n 205_o why_o and_o how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 206_o the_o misery_n of_o guileful_a person_n ibid._n of_o secret_a guile_n 207_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n 209_o guile_n in_o word_n many_o way_n so_o in_o hypocrisy_n 525_o h_n hardness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v fâ—lt_v more_o after_o assurance_n than_o before_o 113_o healing_n wherein_o christ_n healing_n excel_v for_o our_o comfort_n 550_o that_o we_o be_v all_o heal_v by_o christ_n stripe_n 551_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n 550_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n need_v healing_n 552_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n 553_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o heale_n their_o bodily_a grief_n 554_o heart_n adorn_v with_o eight_o grace_n make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 17_o eleven_o thing_n in_o which_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v ibid._n three_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o what_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v 607_o wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n 608_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v mend_v 609_o how_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v right_a ibid._n eight_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n 175_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 176_o heaven_n where_o and_o what_o wiâ—â—_n its_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o plâ—â—â—s_n 41_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n â—â—llâ—d_v grace_v in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o heaviness_n four_o sort_n of_o heaviness_n 56_o heir_n how_o godly_a man_n become_v heir_n 645_o how_o they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o 648_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n 688_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n why_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o father_n and_o son_n 94_o whether_o its_o mission_n do_v signify_v any_o inequality_n 95_o holiness_n four_o sort_n of_o holiness_n 122_o god_n holy_a three_o way_n ibid._n help_v with_o motive_n thereto_o 123_o christian_n be_v holy_a many_o way_n 322_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 323_o inward_a holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 174_o 175_o honest._n honesty_n what_o it_o signify_v 388_o six_o thing_n which_o make_v and_o manifest_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 389_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n either_o to_o convince_v or_o convert_v the_o gentile_n 392_o honour_n how_o christ_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o 292_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v express_v our_o honour_n to_o man_n 477_o how_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 483_o hony_n the_o word_n for_o sweetness_n compare_v to_o honey_n 240_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n hope_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n 36_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o hope_n 108_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v assure_v hope_n 108_o 109_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o 161_o household_n householder_n vide_fw-la family_n humble_a humbleness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 16_o humbleness_n be_v show_v in_o three_o thing_n 330_o husband_n for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o there_o be_v sixteen_o motive_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 577_o motive_n to_o make_v husband_n careful_a of_o their_o duty_n 633_o their_o cohabitation_n 634_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v be_v absent_a 635_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o in_o knowledge_n 637_o how_o they_o honour_v their_o wife_n 641_o hypocrisy_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v it_o 210_o motive_n against_o it_o with_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n excellent_a use_n hereof_o 211_o the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o 212_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n hypocrite_n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v 213_o what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v one_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o eight_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n 177_o i_o ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a charge_v with_o ignorance_n 116_o sign_n of_o their_o ignorance_n 117_o how_o different_a from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 457_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n 463_o 464_o imitation_n we_o must_v imitate_v god_n 118_o five_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 328_o immortality_n four_o degree_n of_o it_o 186_o incorruptible_a seven_o thing_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a 611_o incorruptible_a thing_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v 612_o grace_n beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v incorruptible_a in_o divers_a respect_n 188_o indifferent_a thing_n â—indifferent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o sometimes_o inconvenient_a may_v be_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v 434_o pretend_a inconvenience_n by_o humane_a law_n survey_v 435_o about_o take_v and_o give_v of_o scandal_n at_o humane_a ceremony_n 436_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o in_o thong_n indifferent_a there_o be_v case_n wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v ibid._n inheritance_n how_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v incorruptible_a even_o in_o four_o respect_n 39_o undefiled_a in_o five_o respect_n ibid._n invention_n whether_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n may_v be_v obey_v 433_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o invention_n as_o be_v use_v for_o religious_a end_n without_o any_o commandment_n 434_o joy_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o joyful_a life_n manifest_v in_o nine_o thing_n 54_o god_n servant_n may_v joy_v nine_o way_n ibid._n how_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v preserve_v 55_o how_o full_a his_o joy_n may_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n 56_o sixâ—_o kind_n of_o joy_n 72_o five_o kind_n of_o devilish_a joy_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o other_o joy_n 73_o whether_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v of_o every_o christian_a 74_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n ib._n how_o to_o preserve_v that_o joy_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o joy_n temporary_a and_o true_a joy_n 188_o judge_n god_n be_v a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a 529_o he_o judge_v righteous_o 530_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o call_v the_o last_o day_n 52_o why_o defer_v ibid._n why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o 128_o all_o must_v appear_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 129_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n iibid_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 130_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o some_o particular_a offender_n belong_v to_o all_o for_o divers_a reason_n 301_o k_o kill_v repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o king_n difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o earthly_a king_n 319_o christian_n shall_v live_v like_o king_n 320_o king_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n on_o earth_n 440_o the_o original_n of_o king_n 441_o the_o excellency_n of_o king_n above_o other_o 442_o many_o encouragement_n to_o subject_n to_o bear_v king_n superiority_n ibid._n king_n must_v be_v honour_v first_o in_o heart_n second_o in_o word_n three_o in_o work_n 483_o kin_n vide_fw-la generation_n only_o good_a christian_n be_v of_o the_o best_a kin_n 317_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n they_o be_v of_o royal_a kin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n 318_o 629_o knowledge_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n 637_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 638_o it_o be_v give_v for_o use_n and_o practice_n ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o command_a power_n ibid._n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o impression_n in_o every_o man_n life_n 639_o in_o it_o man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o wife_n in_o knowledge_n 640_o knowledge_n must_v have_v three_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 652_o 653_o l_o lamb._n christ_n a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n type_n of_o christ_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 148_o liberty_n vide_fw-la freedom_n christian_n liberty_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n 466_o a_o man_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o a_o
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n